agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
flatter_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o please_v that_o on_o one_o consideration_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o their_o kindness_n if_o these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o execute_v whatever_o their_o superior_n shall_v command_v they_o no_o less_o than_o abraham_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v their_o life_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o these_o superior_n who_o be_v always_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o mankind_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o demolish_v this_o curse_a image_n or_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o godlike_a power_n unto_o man_n to_o require_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n especial_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n know_v by_o who_o device_n it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v by_o who_o what_o mean_v and_o unto_o what_o end_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o society_n of_o man_n of_o a_o uncertain_a extract_n and_o original_a like_o that_o of_o the_o janissary_n in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n their_o rise_n be_v general_o out_o of_o obscurity_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n such_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o education_n be_v teach_v to_o renounce_v all_o respect_n unto_o their_o native_a country_n and_o alliance_n therein_o but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o only_o the_o way_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o new_a society_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v from_o their_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o society_n unto_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o wealth_n honour_n power_n interest_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o art_n and_o industry_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v from_o whence_o they_o expect_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o do_v design_n but_o hereof_o i_o may_v treat_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o sect_n x._o from_o these_o general_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o more_o particular_a instance_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o important_a principle_n of_o religion_n wherein_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signal_n advantage_n unto_o the_o framer_n of_o these_o image_n as_o the_o other_o also_o be_v in_o their_o degree_n for_o by_o this_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o livelihood_n and_o wealth_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christian_a obedience_n be_v concern_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v represent_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n this_o defilement_n be_v in_o all_o man_n equal_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o personal_o in_o various_a degree_n some_o be_v more_o pollute_v with_o actual_a sin_n than_o other_o but_o all_o be_v so_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o before_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v in_o its_o nature_n practice_n power_n and_o effect_n or_o we_o be_v not_o save_v from_o it_o this_o purification_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o initial_o and_o gradual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o accomplish_v in_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o whereby_o they_o purify_v themselves_o consist_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a internal_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o purification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o external_a help_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v trial_n and_o affliction_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n and_o accomplish_v in_o death_n but_o this_o way_n of_o purge_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a there_o be_v no_o discern_v of_o its_o glory_n but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n but_o by_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o that_o yet_o outward_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n general_o think_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n than_o this_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v see_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o its_o efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o first_o it_o establish_v and_o then_o make_v effectual_a unto_o this_o end_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o unperceptible_a unto_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o diligent_a spiritual_a experience_n again_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o strict_o to_o require_v to_o begin_v excite_v and_o encourage_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v without_o we_o without_o our_o aid_n or_o concurrence_n as_o god_n make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o so_o christ_n redeem_v we_o but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o he_o do_v also_o by_o we_o what_o he_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n herein_o consist_v as_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o gracious_a habit_n renew_v change_a and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a so_o also_o in_o universal_a permanent_a uninterrupted_a mortification_n unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o also_o render_v the_o work_n more_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a the_o improvement_n of_o affliction_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o spiritual_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o purification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v without_o not_o only_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stifle_a of_o natural_a conception_n about_o they_o which_o be_v indelible_o fix_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o mystical_a purification_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n unto_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o practice_n wherefore_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o its_o name_n they_o have_v make_v sundry_a little_a image_n of_o it_o creep_v thing_n whereunto_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o purge_a sin_n such_o as_o holy_a water_n pilgrimage_n discipline_n mass_n and_o various_a commutation_n but_o they_o quick_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v neither_o purify_v the_o heart_n nor_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
great_a truth_n and_o if_o due_o weigh_v will_v afford_v relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v perplex_v with_o the_o profoundness_n of_o some_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o surprise_v manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o hebrew_a point_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o chronology_n the_o various_a readins_n and_o the_o like_a they_o all_o serve_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v argument_n enough_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unbelieving_a though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n that_o our_o reason_n can_v overcome_v this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v how_o far_o soever_o they_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o implication_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o reconcileable_a and_o although_o finite_a worm_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a method_n of_o conciliation_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n be_v these_o difficulty_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stumble_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o strong_a in_o believe_v 2._o as_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o can_v through_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o when_o under_o the_o dark_a dispensation_n faith_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o its_o lustre_n as_o when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v before_o it_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believer_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n when_o under_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v some_o difficult_a appearance_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o when_o some_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n appear_v in_o its_o beauty_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v the_o just_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a be_v evident_a enough_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o under_o sore_a temptation_n they_o lose_v their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v sick_a weak_a and_o in_o great_a distress_n several_a thwart_a providence_n attend_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v seem_o against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a old_a jacob_n he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n joseph_n be_v not_o sâ—meon_n be_v not_o and_o benjamin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v against_o i_o gen._n 42.36_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n for_o jacob_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o q._n d._n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v with_o you_o with_o he_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o he_o i_o commit_v my_o concern_v if_o i_o be_o bereave_v i_o be_o bereave_v i._n e._n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o god_n himself_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o then_o can_v job_n say_v though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o so_o with_o habakkuk_n chap._n 13.17_o 18_o 19_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n though_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n though_o the_o slock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v make_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o high_a place_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v all_o which_o concur_v to_o evince_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n somewhat_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o then_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v we_o as_o say_v david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o believer_n foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o his_o step_n do_v well-nigh_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v then_o his_o stay_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o though_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o the_o threaten_n or_o how_o can_v the_o righteous_a see_v this_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v sure_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v their_o faith_n be_v hereby_o try_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v good_a be_v god_n to_o israel_n they_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o will_v say_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o but_o still_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a jer._n 12.1_o though_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o yet_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dark_a dispensation_n the_o godly_a do_v still_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o stay_v themselves_o on_o his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o do_v which_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v when_o under_o dark_a dispensation_n 2._o hereby_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o in_o a_o continue_a exercise_n patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o consist_v mere_o in_o a_o endure_a the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o sedate_v temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a for_o and_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n in_o look_v and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o much_o clearness_n what_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o out_o of_o our_o view_n but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.25_o now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o inconsistency_n between_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n between_o some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n yea_o and_o between_o providence_n and_o providence_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o parable_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n no_o inconsistency_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o exact_a agreement_n and_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n every_o one_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n concur_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o each_o other_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v hence_o and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v face_n
against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o take_v order_n that_o continual_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o vex_v with_o a_o vain_a controversy_n about_o needless_a thing_n that_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v let_v alone_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o perhaps_o to_o its_o great_a advantage_n yea_o the_o attempt_n of_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v judge_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n acts._n 15.10_o a_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o church_n quiet_a when_o they_o take_v so_o direct_a a_o course_n to_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v it_o but_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a that_o all_o do_v unite_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o a_o joint_a adherence_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o case_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n abroad_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a ebion_n with_o his_o partaker_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o pervert_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n john_n only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o strengthen_n of_o these_o two_o vital_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o fellow-christians_a as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n these_o he_o press_v as_o the_o great_a commandment_n upon_o the_o observation_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o sincere_a do_v entire_o depend_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 1_o epistle_n 3.23_o he_o put_v upon_o christian_n not_o other_o distinguish_a test_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o do_v practice_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o 2_o epist_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o the_o certain_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n direct_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v christian_n unite_v within_z as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a neither_o multiply_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o rite_n of_o worship_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n will_v full_o answer_v our_o design_n and_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o may_v adventure_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a the_o apt_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o heal_v and_o save_v we_o such_o as_o will_v effect_v our_o cure_n and_o without_o which_o nothing_o will_n nor_o shall_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n than_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o two_o consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o natural_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n they_o who_o you_o see_v reserve_v the_o more_o important_a of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a place_n 1._o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_o christian_a interest_n among_o we_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v what_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v specify_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o the_o understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o as_o such_o whence_o we_o collect_v lest_o we_o too_o much_o extend_v the_o object_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o contract_v it_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o man_n or_o humane_a creature_n mere_o that_o be_v intend_v here_o that_o be_v too_o much_o to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o to_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o under_o that_o common_a notion_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o unite_v against_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o unite_v with_o since_o all_o partake_v equal_o in_o humane_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o special_a love_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o desire_a influence_n in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o can_v be_v peculiar_o endear_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n at_o another_o rate_n than_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o mere_a humane_a or_o also_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v common_a but_o must_v suppose_v it_o and_o be_v superad_v to_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v superad_v for_o christianity_n suppose_v humanity_n and_o divine_a grace_n humane_a nature_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o love_n to_o christian_n of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n or_o denomination_n only_o that_o be_v as_o much_o undue_o to_o straiten_v and_o confine_v it_o the_o love_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o who_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v own_o sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n to_o limit_v our_o christian_a love_n to_o a_o party_n of_o christian_n true_o so_o call_v be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o purpose_n now_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o defeat_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o preservative_n union_n infer_v most_o destructive_a division_n it_o scatter_v what_o it_o shall_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o be_v to_o love_v factious_o and_o with_o a_o unjust_a love_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v indifferent_o to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a for_o be_v there_o no_o love_n due_a to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n it_o be_v found_v in_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a community_n who_o real_o be_v so_o it_o presume_v to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n not_o civil_a but_o sacred_a and_o draw_v on_o not_o the_o people_n curse_n only_o but_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a and_o who_o doubt_v it_o that_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o upon_o special_a reason_n to_o love_v some_o more_o than_o other_o as_o relation_n acquaintance_n obligation_n by_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o true_a worth_n and_o real_a goodness_n but_o that_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o withhold_v of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o as_o that_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o love_n i_o owe_v to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o promiscuous_o to_o distribute_v this_o holy_a love_n as_o to_o place_v it_o at_o random_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o think_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n tho'_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o very_a profession_n while_o i_o know_v not_o who_o sincere_o make_v it_o and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v never_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v my_o apprehension_n be_v once_o set_v right_o concern_v the_o true_a essential_o of_o christianity_n whether_o consist_v in_o doctrinal_a or_o vital_a principle_n then_o will_v my_o love_n be_v due_o carry_v to_o all_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v under_o one_o common_a notion_n which_o i_o come_v actual_o to_o apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o particular_a occasion_n do_v occur_v and_o so_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n actual_o to_o unite_v in_o christian_a love_n with_o
it_o only_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v mahometan_n or_o more_o gross_a pagan_n as_o a_o worthy_a writer_n some_o time_n since_o take_v notice_n christ_n notice_n pink'_v trial_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o christ_n how_o few_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o see_v thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n how_o little_a practical_a and_o govern_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o how_o little_a do_v it_o import_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a effectual_a be_v it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v it_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v the_o revival_n of_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n whereto_o we_o need_v no_o humane_a law_n we_o need_v not_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o practice_n love_v one_o another_o and_o cleave_v with_o a_o more_o ground_a lively_a faith_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o this_o mutual_a love_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o only_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o be_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v fair_a to_o we_o salute_v they_o that_o salute_v we_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o what_o then_o do_v we_o more_o than_o other_o as_o be_v the_o just_a expostulation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o supposition_n mat._n 5.47_o and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v the_o more_o through_o deep_a radication_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o fruitful_a which_o this_o apostle_n you_o see_v not_o forget_v his_o scope_n and_o aim_n further_o press_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v of_o it_o among_o these_o christian_n tho'_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pursue_v the_o same_o course_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o what_o also_o must_v we_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o all_o other_o will_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v our_o own_o part_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v per_fw-la i_o non_fw-la stetit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o christian_n have_v be_v combine_v and_o entire_o one_o with_o each_o other_o but_o they_o have_v be_v more_o thorough_o christian_a and_o more_o entire_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o christianity_n have_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a powerful_a awful_a amiable_a thing_n if_o the_o christian_a community_n moulder_v decay_n be_v enfeeble_v break_a dispirited_a ruin_v in_o gteat_fw-la part_n this_o ruin_n shall_v not_o rest_v under_o my_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o lament_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restitution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a interest_n quest_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v sermon_n v._n 2_o pet._n ii_o 7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 6._o recollect_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v those_o impure_a seducer_n against_o who_o he_o write_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o mention_n god_n deliver_v care_n of_o lot_n who_o holy_a carriage_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o unholy_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n god_n make_v his_o condition_n happy_o different_a from_o they_o also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o two_o distinct_a part_n 1._o god_n happy_a deliver_v of_o lot_n deliver_v just_a lot_n 2._o lot_n holy_a severity_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v but_o he_o vex_v himself_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o present_v we_o with_o this_o doctrinal_a observation_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deep_o afflict_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n i_o shall_v 1._o produce_v those_o obvious_a scripture_n example_n that_o clear_o agree_v with_o it_o 2._o principal_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o righteous_a aught_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o mournful_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o whole_a by_o application_n i._o for_o the_o obvious_a scripture_n example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o §_o 3_o first_o who_o pattern_n herein_o amount_v to_o a_o precept_n mark_v 3.5_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n viz._n in_o oppose_v his_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n david_n profess_v that_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n and_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.136.158_o the_o next_o example_n shall_v be_v ezra_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o marry_v with_o heathen_n in_o token_n of_o bitter_a grief_n for_o it_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v ezra_n 9.3_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n who_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o his_o eye_n weep_v sore_a and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o holy_a paul_n philip._n 3.18_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o duty_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o mourn_v 2._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o we_o mourn_v 3._o how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o mourner_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o our_o mourn_a respect_n god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o advance_v of_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o which_o and_o for_o who_o we_o mourn_v and_o in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o must_v advance_v 1._o his_o great_a and_o unparalleled_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a extend_v towards_o those_o who_o sin_n we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v over_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o nehemiah_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinful_a jew_n nehem._n 9.30_o at_o large_a he_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o he_o
to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o wicked_a sodom_n god_n communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o as_o favourite_n of_o prince_n for_o malefactor_n so_o do_v he_o for_o sodom_n and_o you_o know_v how_o far_o he_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o and_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n prevail_v much_o and_o what_o be_v abraham_n righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o imputation_n 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o this_o faith_n live_v and_o work_v xv._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o declare_v a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o station_n 5._o judg._n 5._o this_o be_v lively_o assert_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n who_o after_o she_o have_v praise_v some_o for_o their_o appear_v and_o other_o for_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n dispraise_v the_o lord_n she_o praise_v above_o all_o for_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o power_n in_o reduce_v thirty_o thousand_o to_o three_o hundred_o 7._o jud._n 7._o as_o in_o gideon_n case_n all_o that_o lap_v he_o as_o a_o poor_a barley_n cake_n tumble_v all_o the_o enemy_n down_o and_o by_o a_o small_a company_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o deborahs_n case_n that_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o jael_n judg._n 4.21_o destroy_v jabin_n and_o sisera_n mighty_a host_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o public_a heart_n in_o this_o case_n signal_o own_v by_o god_n because_o they_o signal_o appear_v for_o god_n thus_o moses_n exod._n 2.11_o 13._o 5.9_o judg._n 5.9_o this_o be_v their_o love_n thus_o say_v deborah_n my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n zebulun_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o do_v issachar_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o reuben_n gad_n manasseh_n dan_n and_o asher_n be_v brand_v for_o their_o cowardice_n i_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v love_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v this_o noble_a public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n espousal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.8_o deum_fw-la odisse_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la illi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la maimon_n which_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arcendas_fw-la pravas_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la pertinent_a grot._fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pij_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezek._n 16.33_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 23.5_o jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o the_o espousal_n to_o animate_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v marvellous_a in_o david_n who_o very_a name_n be_v from_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shed_v all_o divine_a love_n abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o which_o god_n inspire_v as_o he_o please_v xvi_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o idol_n and_o idolater_n be_v call_v our_o lover_n hosea_n 2.5_o 7._o jer._n 8.1_o hosea_n 13._o they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o our_o hanker_a and_o embrace_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n of_o harlot_n and_o adulterer_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o language_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o god_n account_n god_n be_v enamour_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 5._o god_n in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o jealousy_n be_v enrage_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a people_n psal_n 78.59_o they_o kiss_v their_o idol_n give_v they_o all_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o job_n 31.27_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o they_o as_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n will_v his_o isaac_n in_o love_n to_o god_n but_o god_n only_o try_v he_o by_o it_o mark_v 7.7_o colos_n 2.22_o mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o call_v they_o his_o hephsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o good_a king_n how_o the_o lord_n prize_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o reform_v and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n how_o the_o lord_n prosper_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v and_o blast_v all_o those_o that_o be_v false_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 13.22_o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invention_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o intrench_v more_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v best_o how_o to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o his_o device_n and_o dictate_v in_o the_o case_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o gay_a be_v whorish_a and_o poisonous_a this_o golden_a dress_n and_o cup_n be_v intoxicate_v xvii_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v our_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o common_a whereunto_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o have_v right_a consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n and_o all_o in_o the_o great_a love_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o this_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o only_o obtain_v by_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o who_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o unite_v and_o marry_v grace_n and_o this_o work_v such_o conjugal_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o make_v they_o
when_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o be_v near_o to_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o then_o be_v such_o desire_n after_o the_o serve_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n most_o powerful_a and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v it_o add_v great_o to_o a_o man_n peace_n when_o his_o heart_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n nor_o ease_n nor_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o he_o seek_v after_o but_o single_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o help_v to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o conscientious_a diligence_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v fitness_n for_o this_o great_a work_n that_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o do_v not_o direct_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o irregular_a and_o not_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o extraordinary_a officer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o old_a die_a paul_n send_v for_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n 3._o a_o competent_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o a_o man_n call_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v no_o man_n to_o a_o work_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o qualify_v though_o a_o sincere_a humble_a man_n as_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v may_v and_o shall_v think_v little_a of_o any_o measure_n he_o have_v whether_o compare_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o other_o or_o consider_v with_o regard_n unto_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o competency_n for_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o what_o this_o competency_n be_v be_v not_o easy_a at_o all_o time_n to_o determine_v singular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v extend_v or_o intend_v this_o matter_n of_o competent_a fitness_n but_o in_o general_a there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o gospel-mystery_n 2._o a_o competent_a ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o other_o this_o be_v aptness_n to_o teach_v require_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o &_o tit._n 1.9_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 4._o the_o savour_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n help_v much_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n so_o that_o indeed_o ordinary_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v call_v of_o god_n until_o he_o make_v some_o essay_n in_o this_o work_n deacon_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 3.10_o much_o more_o minister_n a_o single_a testimony_n give_v by_o minister_n and_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n dispense_v by_o the_o man_n be_v savoury_a and_o have_v effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n especial_o if_o sound_a conversion_n of_o some_o follow_v his_o labour_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o &_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o 3._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o lively_a thrive_a christian_n see_v that_o all_o thy_o religion_n run_v not_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o thy_o employment_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thrive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o his_o ministry_n both_o in_o its_o vigour_n and_o effect_n a_o carnal_a frame_n a_o dead_a heart_n and_o a_o loose_a walk_n make_v cold_a and_o unprofitable_a preach_v and_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o vineyard_n when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n we_o read_v it_o as_o minister_n to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v teach_v rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v as_o christian_n unless_o there_o be_v great_a heed_n take_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n and_o labour_n therein_o may_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o our_o christianity_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n betwixt_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o friendly_a harmony_n when_o each_o have_v its_o place_n and_o respect_n the_o honest_a believer_n meditate_v that_o he_o may_v excite_v his_o grace_n and_o minister_n too_o often_o meditate_v only_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n when_o we_o preach_v the_o sincere_a hearer_n drink_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o seldom_o mix_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o grow_v thereby_o o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o some_o of_o these_o act_n we_o be_v still_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o study_n all_o the_o week_n long_o this_o be_v our_o great_a advantage_n but_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o ordinary_a meddle_v with_o divine_a thing_n bring_v on_o a_o ordinary_a and_o indifferent_a impression_n of_o they_o and_o then_o their_o fruit_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o benefit_n by_o they_o be_v almost_o go_v and_o hardly_o recover_v 4._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n thou_o may_v meet_v with_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o no_o man_n be_v shoot_v at_o more_o by_o satan_n than_o minister_n and_o he_o triumph_v not_o more_o over_o the_o foyl_n of_o any_o than_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v liberal_a in_o his_o warning_n of_o danger_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o help_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o direct_v minister_n how_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v thou_o a_o minister_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o preacher_n a_o unpreach_a minister_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o contradiction_n yea_o every_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v here_o be_v warrant_n for_o study_v what_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v people_n but_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n or_o study_v aright_o student_n common_o need_v little_a direction_n about_o ordinary_a study_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v entreat_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o bad_a token_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o man_n that_o relish_v any_o book_n more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n write_v on_o pretence_n and_o design_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n study_n be_v full_a of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o blessing_n in_o they_o and_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o bad_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o many_o minister_n have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v preach_v better_a and_o to_o more_o profit_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o get_v their_o sermon_n by_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n than_o by_o turn_v over_o many_o author_n from_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n also_o come_v a_o great_a many_o doctrine_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o man_n and_o borrow_v from_o philosophy_n which_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n that_o a_o minister_n shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o rest_v on_o such_o low_a thing_n 2._o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n learned_a preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v a_o vanity_n please_v principal_o to_o such_o as_o neither_o design_n nor_o desire_v edification_n true_o godly_a learning_n consist_v in_o preach_v plain_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o no_o small_a difficulty_n two_o thing_n will_v help_v to_o plain_o preach_v 1._o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o allege_a depth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n often_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o darkness_n 2._o humility_n and_o self-denial_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a minister_n preach_v most_o plain_o and_o the_o plain_a preacher_n be_v most_o successful_a 3._o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v grave_a and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a sound_v speech_n that_o can_v
and_o manner_n of_o preach_v 1._o for_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o two_o thing_n minister_n have_v to_o do_v about_o he_o in_o preach_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o to_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o people_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o paint_v he_o in_o his_o love_n excellency_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v 2._o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o they_o free_o full_o without_o any_o limitation_n as_o to_o sinner_n or_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o then_o christ_n law_n or_o will_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v his_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n for_o their_o supply_n in_o every_o case_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o degree_n so_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ripen_v in_o the_o production_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a observation_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o too_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o notion_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o less_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n the_o worthy_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o several_a country_n do_v excellent_o in_o retrieve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o popish_a mixture_n but_o that_o good_a work_n take_v a_o stand_n quick_o and_o be_v on_o the_o decline_a great_o how_o little_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o in_o some_o pulpit_n it_o be_v see_v as_o to_o success_n that_o whatever_o the_o law_n do_v in_o alarm_a sinner_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gospel_n voice_n that_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n will_v minister_n win_v soul_n let_v they_o have_v more_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o less_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o never_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o successful_a preach_v i_o shall_v give_v it_o in_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a from_o these_o two_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 2._o 1._o 4._o what_o this_o negative_a disown_n be_v our_o inquiry_n the_o word_n be_v full_a for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n again_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n again_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v a_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o be_v unprofitable_a a_o way_n that_o seem_v be_v in_o use_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o honest_a paul_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o for_o his_o simple_a and_o plain_a way_n different_z from_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o thing_n that_o this_o scriptural_a negative_a do_v check_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o the_o establish_n and_o advance_v of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o method_n and_o argument_n of_o work_v on_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o say_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o grave_n declare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v minister_n duty_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o and_o will_v have_v more_o authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n than_o many_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a preach_a as_o it_o be_v call_v wherein_o man_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o then_o its_o use_n be_v excellent_a but_o will_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o dictator_n in_o all_o divine_a matter_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n turn_v all_o their_o preach_v into_o little_a better_a thing_n than_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a save_v that_o the_o poor_a pagan_n be_v more_o sincere_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o serious_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n let_v a_o minister_n therefore_o still_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n be_v his_o main_a argument_n and_o according_o let_v he_o use_v it_o when_o he_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o distinct_a province_n and_o his_o management_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v very_o different_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n when_o man_n think_v to_o reach_v the_o gospel-end_n on_o sinner_n by_o force_n of_o even_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n this_o corrupt_a thought_n rise_v in_o some_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o moral_a suasion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o some_o this_o thought_n rise_v on_o a_o better_a account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n shine_v so_o bright_o in_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o that_o light_n which_o they_o can_v hold_v forth_o melancthon_n mistake_n at_o first_o till_o experience_n make_v he_o wise_a have_v thou_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v with_o thou_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v qualify_v to_o urge_v beseech_v and_o plead_v warm_o with_o sinner_n on_o christ_n behalf_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o snare_n lest_o thou_o think_v that_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n can_v promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel-design_n on_o man_n 3._o this_o also_o be_v check_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o humane_a art_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v best_a in_o its_o bare_a proposal_n and_o its_o beauty_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o naked_a discovery_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o church-history_n that_o still_o as_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o a_o affect_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o divine_a thing_n come_v in_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n latin_a and_o language_n be_v pitiful_a ornament_n unto_o preach_v if_o a_o man_n design_n conversion_n and_o soul-edification_n and_o yet_o more_o despicable_a be_v all_o play_v on_o word_n jingling_n and_o cadency_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a eloquence_n just_o explode_v and_o yet_o some_o man_n reckon_v much_o on_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v his_o friend_n in_o earnest_n with_o he_o that_o will_v accost_v he_o in_o any_o affair_n with_o such_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o gesture_n 2_o the_o positive_a be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1._o paul_n preach_v so_o as_o give_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o bless_a thing_n happy_a be_v the_o minister_n that_o manage_v his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o the_o hearer_n get_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o minister_n 2._o paul_n preach_v so_o as_o give_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o assisting_z and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n even_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o much_o weakness_n fear_n and_o tremble_a vers_fw-la 3._o happy_a be_v the_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v this_o way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o depender_n upon_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o paul_n preach_v so_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o wrought_v on_o they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o god_n by_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o â—â—ery_a
thereunto_o such_o as_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o obedience_n all_o lead_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o its_o efficacy_n be_v confine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v express_v by_o taste_v but_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n unto_o their_o taste_n special_o so_o call_v and_o something_o consequent_a unto_o it_o both_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a light_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v outward_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o efficacy_n this_o in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o experience_n eph._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o taste_v intend_v follow_v hereon_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o experience_n plead_v and_o this_o taste_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o palate_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o appetite_n by_o the_o one_o in_o this_o taste_n our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v of_o both_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v attainable_a god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 3._o to_o complete_a the_o experience_n intend_v there_o follow_v hereon_o a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o conversation_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n hereupon_o follow_v our_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reject_v its_o substance_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o transformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o wrest_v they_o unto_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o devoid_a of_o its_o power_n hereon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n make_v and_o set_v up_o of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a but_o utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v retain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o contrive_v and_o frame_v a_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o suit_v unto_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n once_o almost_o total_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v lose_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o law_n nor_o fine_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o gibbet_n nor_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o dispossess_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whilst_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n who_o abound_v do_v utter_o fail_v in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o deceive_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o in_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o its_o extirpation_n do_v nothing_o but_o diffuse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o root_v it_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o by_o another_o way_n and_o other_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n contrive_v method_n and_o art_n for_o the_o dispossess_v nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o introduce_v the_o romish_a superstition_n they_o have_v write_v book_n about_o it_o and_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o own_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a art_n and_o device_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unsuccessless_a and_o what_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o of_o force_n have_v be_v divine_o defeat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n one_o effectual_a engine_n to_o deprive_v any_o people_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o therein_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v man_n will_v as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o burdensome_a clothes_n in_o summer_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n again_o among_o we_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o public_a affair_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o event_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o a_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o
conviction_n but_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o image_n like_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n with_o a_o law_n that_o whoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o influence_n of_o force_n and_o fire_n but_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o a_o efficacious_a communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o a_o exercise_n in_o grace_n the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o peculiar_a institution_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o do_v intend_v and_o design_n a_o distinct_a communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v press_v on_o we_o that_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n thereon_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o nothing_o but_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n before_o describe_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n any_o one_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n unto_o believer_n than_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o faith_n unto_o a_o satisfactory_a experience_n of_o a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o principal_n concern_v of_o it_o have_v lose_v or_o renounce_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o deform_a image_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n sect_n iv_o iv_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o body_n such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v a_o head_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v dissolve_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o part_n of_o a_o carcase_n and_o this_o head_n must_v be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o a_o head_n distant_a from_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o it_o not_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o use_n see_v eph._n 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o head_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o body_n also_o for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o political_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o in_o each_o sense_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o natural_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n and_o a_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o body_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o both_o sense_n or_o in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o in_o both_o must_v have_v a_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o live_v body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o common_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n compare_v unto_o a_o political_a body_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n without_o which_o neither_o its_o be_v nor_o its_o use_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o these_o be_v only_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o two_o body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v two_o head_n but_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o two_o distinct_a consideration_n which_o divide_v not_o its_o essence_n but_o declare_v its_o different_a respect_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o in_o general_n all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v thus_o far_o agree_v nothing_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o man_n thereunto_o depend_v whole_o on_o their_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v that_o head_n who_o or_o what_o it_o will_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o it_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o although_o on_o various_a consideration_n it_o be_v liken_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o believe_v or_o as_o profess_v but_o the_o believe_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o profess_v another_o if_o you_o suppose_v another_o catholic_n church_n beside_o this_o one_o whoso_o will_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o but_o unto_o this_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n he_o only_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o end_n of_o such_o a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v without_o the_o least_o intimation_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o other_o head_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o shall_v befall_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o who_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n but_o whereas_o a_o head_n be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n or_o it_o can_v subsist_v the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o hesitation_n herein_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o continual_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o thereon_o do_v the_o be_v life_n use_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o conjunct_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o hâ—â—d_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n hereof_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n a_o head_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n must_v always_o have_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v a_o image_n thereof_o though_o by_o many_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v act_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v headless_a they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a and_o invisible_a they_o must_v have_v one_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v address_n to_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o disorder_n notwithstanding_o
such_o a_o headship_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o it_o must_v they_o think_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o grandeur_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o then_o forgo_v the_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sacred_o retain_v not_o only_o because_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o general_a be_v to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o act_v all_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n they_o say_v be_v visible_a and_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v any_o other_o way_n visible_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o circumstance_n and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n himself_o they_o know_v not_o that_o without_o a_o supreme_a head_n present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n even_o those_o concern_v himself_o which_o they_o vain_o pretend_v unto_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o society_n so_o foolish_o order_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hereon_o they_o conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o fâ—le_a head_n of_o the_o church_n another_o they_o must_v have_v for_o these_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v their_o pope_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v all_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o rule_n to_o he_o also_o but_o here_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o use_v against_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n who_o character_n and_o employ_v be_v at_o large_a describe_v rev._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a light_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n as_o its_o head_n and_o hereon_o their_o mind_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n continual_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o sâ—â—â—teth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o frame_v this_o idol_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v as_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o idol_n be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n become_v spiritual_o sensible_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n order_n peace_n and_o edification_n until_o that_o be_v do_v a_o pope_n or_o something_o like_o he_o will_v be_v think_v necessary_a unto_o these_o ends._n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o horrid_a deform_a image_n make_v of_o so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v any_o thing_n more_o unlike_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o worse_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o nothing_o not_o great_a nothing_o common_a nothing_o not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n vicegerent_n a_o vice-god_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n with_o other_o ascription_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n innumerable_a whereon_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o other_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o dragon_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n the_o adulterer_n of_o a_o meretricious_a and_o false_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n already_o in_o his_o word_n will_v ere_o long_o give_v it_o its_o ultimate_a issue_n in_o his_o own_o glorious_a person_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a idol_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o lie_v the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o be_v inveagle_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v so_o do_v and_o if_o once_o they_o decline_v from_o this_o in_o any_o instance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v immediate_o from_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v of_o another_o guide_n and_o head_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o sect_n v._o again_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v it_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v sundry_a description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v relation_n unto_o christ_n with_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o valuation_n of_o it_o do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a yea_o his_o great_a design_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o therefore_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n but_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o plain_o declare_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o union_n unto_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o it_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n unto_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o it_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o
the_o praise_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o with_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o this_o glory_n believer_n do_v discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o its_o excellency_n they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v value_n and_o prefer_v infinite_o above_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o communication_n of_o it_o thereunto_o this_o they_o value_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o nature_n use_v nor_o end_v of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v that_o its_o glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n wherein_o alone_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v see_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o only_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a it_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o hale_v unto_o prison_n or_o stake_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o most_o age_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o lie_a image_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o the_o dignity_n promotion_n wealth_n dominion_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v unto_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v not_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o they_o express_o affirm_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v then_o be_v all_o the_o prediction_n of_o its_o glory_n accomplish_v and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o answer_v this_o corrupt_a image_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o want_v of_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o thing_n internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a have_v be_v attend_v with_o pernicious_a consequent_n in_o the_o world_n many_o have_v be_v infatuate_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o comprehension_n and_o valuation_n of_o that_o real_a glory_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o look_v into_o foreign_a part_n as_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o these_o man_n pretend_v their_o church_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n open_o ambitious_a sensual_a and_o worldly_a be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o notion_n all_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o despise_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o satisfactory_a unto_o all_o their_o lust_n have_v get_v this_o paint_n and_o gild_n on_o they_o that_o they_o render_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n glorious_a have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o fill_v this_o world_n with_o darkness_n blood_n and_o confusion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o a_o few_o do_v yet_o dote_v on_o these_o image_n who_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o the_o advantage_n it_o bring_v unto_o its_o principal_a worshipper_n who_o infatuation_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o image_n also_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v its_o imitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o here_o it_o be_v in_o its_o dawning_n and_o entrance_n there_o be_v its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v cognate_n or_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o their_o alliance_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n that_o self-denial_n also_o which_o be_v indispensable_o prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o for_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o secular_a power_n riches_n and_o domination_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n glory_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o crucify_v unto_o a_o value_n and_o estimation_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v never_o apprehend_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o raiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_a but_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o their_o native_a darkness_n be_v disenable_v to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o through_o their_o carnal_a unmortified_a affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o and_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o sect_n vi_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o its_o rule_n and_o discipline_n here_o also_o have_v be_v as_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n as_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n or_o power_n a_o bloody_a image_n destructive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n for_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n no_o society_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o some_o rule_n in_o itself_o for_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a society_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v by_o the_o best_a and_o high_a bond_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o itself_o which_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 2._o that_o this_o discipline_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o must_v be_v so_o esteem_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o according_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v ordain_v a_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n that_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o
its_o just_a administration_n shall_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v to_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o he_o yea_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n christ_n have_v forsake_v that_o church_n or_o society_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n unto_o all_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o and_o a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o future_a judgement_n a_o imagination_n of_o any_o other_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o ruin_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v agree_v at_o least_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o not_o to_o secure_v their_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o many_o 4._o but_o unto_o they_o all_o we_o must_v also_o add_v and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a only_a and_o have_v all_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v before_o mention_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o describe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o end_n as_o of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v spiritual_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o end_n and_o other_o it_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o total_a reverse_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o image_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o least_o have_v experience_n for_o 300_o year_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o profess_a christian_n neither_o do_v it_o fail_v therein_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n any_o long_o preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o discipline_n alone_o for_o their_o preservation_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o secular_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v operate_v on_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o mankind_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o efficacy_n still_o unto_o all_o church_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o gospel_n institution_n effectual_a wherefore_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n hereof_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n neither_o those_o who_o have_v assume_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o those_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o do_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n they_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o none_o of_o any_o sort_n will_v be_v concern_v what_o shall_v they_o now_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v shall_v they_o renounce_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v it_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o exclude_v it_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o probable_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o wrest_v the_o pretence_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o unspeakable_a advantage_n wherefore_o they_o contrive_v and_o make_v a_o horrid_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o person_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o man_n exercise_v with_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v a_o engine_n be_v frame_v under_o its_o name_n and_o pretence_n unto_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n court_n fines_n mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o burn_n but_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o other_o concern_v all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o useless_a tool_n that_o may_v do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n leave_v among_o christian_n but_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o deformity_n of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o its_o universal_a dissimilitude_n unto_o that_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v forge_v frame_v and_o erect_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n take_v for_o its_o exaltation_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v subtle_o interweave_v with_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n until_o it_o become_v the_o very_a life_n or_o animate_v principle_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o however_o man_n may_v set_v light_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o its_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o horrid_a image_n of_o worldly_a power_n domination_n and_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o under_o its_o name_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o fatal_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a on_o the_o change_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mauzzins_n or_o a_o image_n or_o god_n of_o force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o change_v all_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o they_o also_o for_o this_o new_a instrument_n of_o outward_a force_n be_v of_o no_o use_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n purity_n love_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a force_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o attain_v any_o of_o these_o end_n wherefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n of_o these_o also_o or_o substitute_v some_o dead_a form_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n which_o they_o shall_v invent_v uniformity_n herein_o and_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v all_o the_o end_n which_o they_o will_v allow_v unto_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o thâ—se_a thing_n hang_v well_o together_o for_o nothing_o but_o outward_a force_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n be_v fit_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n so_o be_v there_o a_o image_n compose_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o bless_a end_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n outward_a force_n and_o feign_a subjection_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n or_o submit_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n out_o of_o a_o
up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n despise_v this_o image_n and_o dagon_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o ark_n be_v bring_v in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n sect_n viii_o in_o the_o far_o open_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n we_o shall_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v great_a abomination_n at_o least_o that_o which_o do_v next_o ensue_v be_v scarce_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o acknowledge_a verity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unite_v in_o church_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o officer_n in_o they_o mat._n 5.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v in_o special_a charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o hereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o therein_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o the_o way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n be_v by_o diligent_a laborious_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n with_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a their_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v long_o since_o lease_v howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v incumbent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n on_o all_o church_n yea_o on_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o have_v providential_a call_v unto_o it_o and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_n man_n in_o their_o chief_a good_a which_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v appropriate_v by_o they_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n whatever_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o purpose_n by_o other_o they_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o do_v it_o by_o personal_a preach_v suffering_n and_o holiness_n will_v the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v this_o work_n or_o way_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n know_v no_o other_o no_o other_o become_v the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o have_v success_n no_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o way_n of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o truth_n be_v deny_v shall_v the_o work_n be_v whole_o and_o avowed_o lay_v aside_o neither_o will_v this_o please_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o their_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o dismal_a image_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o double_a paint_n for_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o first_o be_v the_o constant_a consult_v of_o some_o person_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v congregatio_fw-la de_fw-la propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o counsel_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o consultation_n christendom_n have_v long_o grieve_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o send_v of_o missionary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o a_o surcharge_n of_o friar_n from_o their_o over_o numerous_a fraternity_n upon_o their_o errand_n into_o remote_a nation_n but_o the_o real_a image_n itself_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n 3._o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o they_o design_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o promote_v christian_a religion_n and_o if_o hell_n itself_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o deform_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o work_n which_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v thus_o have_v they_o in_o the_o first_o way_n carry_v christian_a religion_n into_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v first_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o spaniard_n all_o those_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n he_o dispossess_v none_o of_o they_o of_o their_o temporal_a right_n or_o enjoyment_n nor_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o foot_n breadth_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o grant_n the_o spanish_a catholic_n propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o kill_v and_o murder_v many_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v more_o than_o be_v alive_a in_o europe_n in_o any_o one_o age._n and_o this_o savage_a cruelty_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n detestable_a among_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o exercise_n of_o reason_n some_o few_o slavish_a brute_n be_v bring_v by_o force_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o deform_a image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a command_n whereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o voice_n to_o peter_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v so_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o those_o poor_a nation_n who_o they_o have_v devour_v but_o blood_n murder_n and_o unjust_a war_n as_o all_o war_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n with_o persecution_n begin_v in_o cain_n who_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_a to_o destroy_v these_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spirit_n extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o way_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a character_n of_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n than_o force_n and_o blood_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o image_n the_o next_o way_n use_v by_o they_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v the_o inquisition_n so_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v know_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o give_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o open_v like_o cacus_n den_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a arsenal_n of_o cruelty_n the_o most_o dreadful_a shambles_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o engine_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n until_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n
of_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o who_o be_v constant_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n with_o success_n will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o purgatory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o purgatory_n this_o than_o will_v assure_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a relief_n for_o sinner_n under_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n sect_n xi_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o abomination_n i_o shall_v yet_o mention_v but_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o sundry_a other_o must_v at_o present_a be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o discovery_n it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o our_o help_n our_o relief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v include_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o derive_v all_o our_o supply_n of_o relief_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n other_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o supply_n relief_n and_o deliverance_n but_o these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n herein_o at_o least_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a and_o easy_a expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o common_a use_n instead_o of_o this_o spiritual_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v a_o man_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n his_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o take_v up_o or_o cast_v away_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v christ_n unto_o his_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o ascribe_v hereunto_o be_v innumerable_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a supposition_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o deliverance_n and_o supply_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v secure_v believer_n from_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o trifle_a deceit_n sect_n xii_o one_o thing_n more_o among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o offensive_a defilement_n this_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o god_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v these_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o make_v we_o unmeet_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n alone_o declare_v and_o it_o do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o plain_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n mysterious_a nothing_o but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v direct_v we_o herein_o man_n destitute_a of_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v a_o experience_n of_o purification_n in_o the_o way_n wherefore_o they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ludicrous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o that_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o yet_o also_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o such_o vain_a superstitious_a trifle_n this_o discourse_n have_v already_o proceed_v unto_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o expose_v to_o view_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v boast_v itself_o as_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a image_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o stead_n sect_n xiii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o mortification_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o important_a evangelical_n duty_n but_o also_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o its_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o duty_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o mortification_n must_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o something_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o weaken_n and_o graduate_n extirpation_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o root_n principle_n and_o operation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v universal_o from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n the_o mean_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o crucify_v whereby_o they_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o
prince_n law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o a_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v trouble_v about_o religion_n and_o careful_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a even_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o atheistical_a indifferency_n that_o will_v be_v on_o the_o upper_a side_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n if_o you_o cast_v acorn_n or_o pulse_n among_o they_o swine_n will_v strive_v for_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v carrion_n dog_n will_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o jewel_n dog_n and_o swine_n will_v never_o strive_v for_o they_o but_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n but_o cast_v they_o before_o man_n and_o they_o will_v be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o they_o lawyer_n contend_v about_o law_n and_o prince_n about_o dominion_n which_o other_o mind_v not_o and_o religious_a person_n strive_v about_o religion_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v this_o it_o do_v but_o show_v that_o they_o value_v their_o soul_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v yet_o imper-but_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v these_o plain_a direction_n controversy_n need_v not_o break_v your_o peace_n i._o see_v that_o you_o be_v true_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o mankind_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v if_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o christianity_n nature_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o it_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a free_a agent_n make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o government_n it_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o man_n action_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a do_v great_o differ_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o universal_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o universal_a governor_n which_o be_v god_n it_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n their_o absolute_a obedience_n because_o he_o be_v their_o most_o wise_a and_o absolute_a ruler_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o their_o chief_a love_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a benefactor_n but_o also_o most_o perfect_o amiable_a in_o himself_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o sociable_a member_n of_o one_o world_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v love_n and_o help_n to_o one_o another_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o transitory_a world_n will_v quick_o leave_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o than_o whether_o man_n be_v man_n be_v true_a to_o this_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n ii_o and_o as_o to_o god_n supernatural_a revelation_n hold_v to_o god_n word_n the_o sacred_a bible_n write_v by_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sufficient_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o divine_a obedience_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o divine_a government_n or_o command_n man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o it_o deserve_v with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o man_n law_n must_v be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o authority_n with_o a_o humane_a obedience_n but_o these_o be_v far_o different_a from_o a_o divine_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n but_o god_n no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o nor_o any_o council_n of_o man_n god_n law_n be_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o judgement_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o necessity_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v not_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n therein_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o there_o contain_v and_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a to_o its_o design_a use_n and_o need_v no_o supplement_n of_o man_n hold_v close_o to_o scripture-sufficiency_n or_o you_o will_v never_o know_v what_o to_o hold_v to_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v far_o more_o uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o their_o subject_n which_o of_o they_o be_v obligatory_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n iii_o yet_o use_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o lawyer_n as_o such_o have_v none_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n you_o need_v their_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n aright_o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o man_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n to_o understand_v and_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v we_o except_o what_o sense_n or_o intuition_n perceive_v or_o reason_n gather_v from_o thence_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o must_v we_o learn_v of_o i_o answer_v of_o those_o that_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v themselves_o no_o name_n or_o title_n or_o relation_n or_o habit_n will_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o 1._o child_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o tutor_n 2._o people_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o catechizer_n 3._o all_o christian_n must_v be_v teacher_n by_o charitable_a help_n to_o one_o another_o but_o teach_v and_o law-making_a be_v two_o thing_n to_o teach_v another_o be_v but_o to_o show_v he_o that_o same_o scientifical_a evidence_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o teacher_n know_v it_o himself_o that_o the_o learner_n may_v know_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o law-giving_a and_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v or_o know_v though_o some_o humane_a belief_n of_o our_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o learner_n iv_o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a by_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o every_o age_n and_o place_n not_o that_o we_o must_v know_v man_n first_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v know_v what_o christian_a truth_n be_v but_o the_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v all_o man_n what_o christianity_n be_v and_o by_o that_o we_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o rise_v since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v no_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n else_o christianity_n must_v be_v a_o mutable_a thing_n and_o not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n before_o this_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n if_o they_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o sophister_n deceit_n though_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o sound_a christian_n have_v still_o believe_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o true_a or_o good_a which_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v or_o do_v much_o less_o all_o which_o the_o tempt_v worse_a part_n have_v hold_v for_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mistake_v and_o fault_n have_v be_v none_o of_o their_o imitable_a faith_n or_o practice_n humane_a nature_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o man_n but_o the_o disease_n of_o nature_n be_v another_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n and_o error_n so_o have_v all_o church_n their_o christianity_n be_v of_o
john_n 20.17_o go_v in_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n a_o power_n to_o spirituallize_v carnal_a affection_n col._n losâ—_n 3â—_n â—_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n â—bove_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n final_o a_o power_n to_o conâ—â—rm_v and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v â—â—ised_v from_o the_o â—ead_a dirth_v no_o 〈◊〉_d death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n oâ—er_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v once_o real_o quicken_v by_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v but_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o may_v confident_o expect_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n 6._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v great_a satisfaction_n above_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n present_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a moreover_o christ_n himself_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n else_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v our_o justify_n righteousness_n a._n righteousness_n cur_n insane_a sophista_fw-la assâ—ris_fw-la dilectionâ—m_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la scio_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la insignia_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mandata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la cordibus_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o all_o scio_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la â—xistere_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la â—st_fw-la quid_fw-la cujusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la sit_fw-la tenes_n manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quaero_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperte_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la sit_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la admovet_fw-la manum_fw-la et_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la soliuâ—_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circaquas_fw-la uâ—rsantur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistunt_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la complectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n p._n 57_o a._n this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o impute_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o without_o work_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 4.6_o nay_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o so_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n be_v call_v after_o her_o husband_n name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o real_a and_o bless_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o righteousness_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n all_o justification_n therefore_o before_o god_n whether_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v pure_o mere_o by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o faith_n be_v medium_n applicationis_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o apply_v oh_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n all_o other_o righteousness_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o star_n do_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v let_v satan_n rage_n let_v rome_n deride_v and_o reproach_n this_o article_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v stand_v or_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v and_o the_o better_a christ_n be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_o shall_v we_o own_v his_o righteousness_n 7._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o fiducial_a eye_v of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o he_o that_o intercede_v believer_n shall_v better_a know_v this_o friend_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n who_o always_o appear_v for_o they_o there_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n and_o how_o effectual_a be_v this_o on_o the_o church_n behalf_n though_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o prevalent_a they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v believer_n salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 8._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o great_a power_n and_o continual_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o behold_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n if_o it_o will_v speak_v truth_n must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v more_o under_o his_o power_n then_o their_o mean_a slave_n be_v under_o they_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n in_o a_o chain_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o command_v all_o there_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o elect_a angel_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v indeed_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1_o 21._o now_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a have_v assure_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n nay_o his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v last_v while_o the_o world_n last_v let_v fear_n give_v way_n and_o faith_n increase_v believer_n may_v contemn_v their_o proud_a adversary_n see_v zions_n carriage_n towards_o sennacherib_n the_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n esa_n 37_o 22._o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o ther._n 9_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o better_a understanding_n he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 12_o 23._o on_o this_o covenant_n pardon_v mercy_n renew_v grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o himself_o be_v make_v over_o to_o believer_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o
9_o 10._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o earthly_a parent_n bread_n to_o their_o hungry_a child_n take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16_o 14._o by_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v more_o of_o his_o beauty_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o broach_v of_o heresy_n have_v strike_v at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n arrius_n of_o old_a deny_v his_o godhead_n eutyches_n his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o antichrist_n will_v fain_o banish_v his_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13_o 14._o 8._o abstain_v from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n these_o put_v out_o the_o soul_n eyâ—_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n for_o they_o make_v mere_a fool_n of_o those_o that_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o clean_a your_o heart_n be_v from_o pride_n envy_n passion_n malice_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n the_o clear_a will_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 22_o 23._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o add_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o col._n 3_o 5_o 10._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shâ—ll_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13_o 20._o value_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o like_o they_o best_o when_o they_o show_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o improvement_n may_v saint_n make_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o consolation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v â—ne_a to_o â—â—other_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o strong_a especial_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n themselves_o by_o iâ—â—â—â—ing_v light_n to_o other_o will_v find_v then_o own_o light_n increase_v 7._o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o essâ—_n profiteor_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 7._o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o the_o more_o it_o be_v augment_v 10._o let_v your_o end_n in_o desire_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v paâ—â—_n up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o admire_v by_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v bâ—_n more_o admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o you_o if_o knowledge_n pull_v you_o up_o you_o â—re_n not_o real_o great_a and_o grow_v but_o only_o swell_v and_o disease_v temp._n apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la humilis_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tume_n videtur_fw-la magâ—â—â—sed_v non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—_n num_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr temp._n as_o a_o father_n observe_v superbia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnitude_n sed_fw-la tumour_n more_o talent_n will_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o that_o you_o may_v improve_v they_o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o that_o your_o love_n may_v grow_v more_o ardent_a and_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n christ_n may_v know_v the_o pre-eminence_n long_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v more_o perfect_o cleanse_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v large_o first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o he_o also_o without_o hope_n and_o with_o we_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v such_o pray_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o serious_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o slight_v he_o much_o good_a have_v be_v tell_v you_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v and_o a_o foolish_a heart_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_a still_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o christ_n call_v after_o you_o to_o this_o day_n though_o you_o have_v long_o reject_v he_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n prov._n 3.20_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a oh_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v he_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a must_v of_o you_o upon_o your_o return_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n and_o obtain_v your_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o debt_n and_o cross_v your_o score_n cancel_v your_o bond_n though_o you_o debt_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o talent_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o infirmity_n though_o â—ever_o so_o soul_n and_o loathsome_a and_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3_o 12._o and_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o gracious_o receive_v he_o who_o do_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n iâ—_n tâ—e_v apostle_n have_v ransack_v all_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v a_o worse_a â—rue_a theâ—_n those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o fornicatour_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v first_o and_o save_v afterward_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o very_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gracious_a this_o mighty_a saviour_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o you_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o wooâ—d_v you_o be_v solicit_v to_o give_v your_o conâ—ent_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o bâ—â—_n match_n of_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o he_o be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v you_o oh_o wonder_n at_o his_o condescend_v love_n wonder_v at_o your_o own_o madness_n in_o stand_v out_o and_o present_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n we_o repent_v we_o believe_v help_v thâ—â—_n our_o and_z â—â—belief_n and_o heal_v the_o impenitency_n and_o â—ardness_n of_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o the_o
exchequer_n and_o stick_v at_o no_o pain_n no_o expense_n isa_n 43_o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o that_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n more_o than_o all_o the_o tent_n and_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o frame_n mischief_n by_o a_o law_n for_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o love_v one_o saint_n more_o than_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o ungodly_a wretch_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n prefer_v his_o little_a flock_n before_o the_o hugeherd_n and_o drove_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v fall_n to_o his_o share_n and_o since_o this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n govern_v the_o world_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v how_o much_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o nay_o what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v 4._o god_n have_v especial_o charge_v himself_o with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o a_o good_a king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o study_v and_o promote_v the_o weal_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o happiness_n of_o his_o consort_n and_o child_n and_o favourite_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o which_o all_o thing_n fare_v the_o better_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n exercise_v about_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n next_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o of_o his_o people_n lie_v close_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v most_o engage_v his_o thought_n other_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v and_o of_o ass_n too_o and_o of_o young_a lion_n and_o wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o he_o take_v another_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o his_o lamb_n and_o his_o dove_n in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n you_o read_v and_o rejoice_v when_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a care_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o mind_v they_o and_o whoever_o be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o what!_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o deluge_n or_o let_v burn_v with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a no_o no_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v noah_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o lot_n must_v be_v arrive_v at_o zoar_v the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v fall_v zion_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o 5._o god_n have_v already_o do_v great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o be_v at_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o likewise_o put_v forth_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a act_n whensoever_o their_o case_n do_v call_v for_o they_o miracle_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o only_o wrought_v one_o or_o two_o but_o multiply_v they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o series_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o count_v they_o cheap_a his_o arm_n have_v awaken_v and_o put_v on_o strength_n and_o also_o put_v forth_o strength_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o wonderful_a plague_n do_v he_o send_v upon_o that_o proud_a king_n pharaoh_n israel_n cruel_a oppressor_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v they_o go_v i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v send_v a_o thousand_o more_o and_o if_o after_o they_o be_v go_v pharaoh_n will_v pursue_v they_o god_n will_v make_v for_o israel_n a_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n a_o grave_n in_o it_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o while_n stop_v and_o the_o sun_n make_v to_o stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n cloud_n have_v shower_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o flinty_a rock_n as_o hard_a and_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v have_v pour_v out_o water_n and_o though_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o god_n in_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n neither_o be_v his_o arm_n shorten_v nor_o have_v he_o lose_v his_o old_a wont_a miracle_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o now_o as_o they_o be_v former_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o will_v do_v they_o but_o beside_o they_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v all_o along_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o that_o be_v encompass_v with_o ravenous_a wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o flock_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o noah_n family_n when_o israel_n have_v general_o pervert_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n there_o be_v still_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a worshipper_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o most_o furious_a rage_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v those_o that_o own_a and_o plead_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shake_v down_o and_o break_v into_o shiver_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a nor_o have_v it_o always_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o be_v christ_n be_v never_o without_o some_o militant_a subject_n nor_o his_o truth_n without_o some_o faithful_a witness_n two_o at_o least_o 2._o god_n have_v employ_v angel_n for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o advantage_n who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n do_v most_o ready_o comply_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o do_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n engage_v for_o it_o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v in_o some_o danger_n from_o environ_v enemy_n the_o mountain_n be_v immediate_o garrison_v with_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v his_o guard_n they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o express_a charge_n to_o bear_v the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o believer_n what_o though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hell_n envy_n and_o earth_n malice_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o angel_n charge_v and_o whatsoever_o work_v angel_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o they_o not_o only_o dispatch_v it_o faithful_o but_o delight_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o god_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n advantage_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o upshot_n from_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v it_o have_v do_v christ_n garden_n a_o real_a and_o sensible_a kindness_n both_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n wind_n have_v make_v spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n comfort_n and_o cross_n too_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n too_o sunshine_n
be_v give_v for_o as_o the_o rigid_a dominican_n do_v certain_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n whether_o culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a be_v not_o the_o question_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scotist_n and_o molinist_n for_o they_o both_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a even_o somewhat_o that_o be_v moral_o vicious_a and_o yet_o assert_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n causality_n only_o the_o one_o say_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o man_n determine_v the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scotist_n say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n do_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o whether_o i_o lead_v another_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o help_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o whether_o i_o be_o take_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o determine_v to_o help_v he_o to_o produce_v what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n or_o whether_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o still_o i_o be_o at_o least_o a_o concauser_n of_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o scotist_n nor_o the_o molinist_n give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o my_o thought_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o natural_a be_v ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o no_o moral_a evil_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a undueness_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n or_o how_o to_o comprehend_v the_o modes_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o we_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o it_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o special_a aspect_n on_o those_o transaction_n that_o be_v about_o the_o carry_v on_o fall_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v very_o profound_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o transition_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o method_n take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o many_o surprise_v doctrine_n with_o reference_n thereunto_o even_o about_o his_o several_a office_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o special_a that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o suretyship_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o beside_o those_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o how_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o imputation_n and_o many_o other_o momentous_a point_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o to_o evince_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o much_o that_o transcend_v the_o most_o enlarge_a capacity_n they_o be_v point_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o can_v full_o comprehend_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v wave_v and_o go_v on_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o many_o providence_n that_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n transcend_v our_o understanding_n ii_o among_o the_o many_o amuze_a providence_n that_o be_v before_o we_o i_o will_v single_a out_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o amuze_a providence_n look_v we_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o strange_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overrun_v with_o paganism_n mahometanism_n and_o judaisme_n come_v we_o near_o home_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v how_o small_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o part_n where_o the_o abovementioned_a false_a religion_n prevail_v and_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n how_o many_o enveloped_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o how_o â—ew_a free_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o can_v we_o compare_v these_o providence_n with_o those_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v a_o consistency_n between_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o when_o but_o a_o very_a small_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o suitable_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a to_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o and_o the_o expostulation_n with_o sinner_n be_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n indefinite_o q._n d._n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o live_v beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unexpressible_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n god_n so_o love_v so_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v it_o nothing_o will_v full_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n the_o cruel_a the_o shameful_a and_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o believe_v and_o this_o even_o when_o god_n leave_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o continue_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o can_v hear_v unless_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v no_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v or_o if_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o not_o in_o another_o how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v these_o providence_n with_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o so_o few_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o leave_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a little_a better_a condition_n than_o the_o fall_v angel_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n offer_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o thoughtful_a person_n as_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o world_n above_o we_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o improve_v the_o instance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hang_n up_o a_o few_o malefactor_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a but_o how_o do_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o take_v from_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n merciful_a nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a before_o we_o not_o from_o what_o be_v so_o full_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v creature_n of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o intimation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v afford_v relief_n such_o as_o these_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o
give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o make_v we_o all_o which_o will_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n before_o it_o can_v have_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n now_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o other_o discovery_n than_o these_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v do_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v any_o other_o way_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o former_a our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o revelation_n depend_v not_o sole_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o but_o principal_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n who_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v lean_v for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v we_o must_v exercise_v faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o arrive_v unto_o mere_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o high_a reason_n and_o real_o god_n delight_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o especial_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n be_v expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o import_n the_o religion_n we_o be_v design_v for_o and_o must_v now_o exercise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o life_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o mere_a reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v what_o by_o mere_a reason_n we_o can_v never_o know_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o our_o own_o capacity_n even_o so_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n infinite_o above_o we_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o within_o our_o view_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o can_v come_v but_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o revelation_n depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v these_o discovery_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o to_o pose_v our_o reason_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a at_o which_o time_n if_o we_o lean_a on_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n about_o his_o providence_n we_o discover_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o many_o dark_a providence_n that_o attend_v we_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o our_o live_v the_o more_o religious_o i._n e._n to_o our_o walk_v the_o more_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o save_v the_o soul_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n above_o sense_n and_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o more_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o the_o more_o be_v our_o salvation_n further_v the_o which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v abundant_o quicken_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o engage_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n not_o only_o of_o unseen_a future_a glory_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o else_o not_o within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n faith_n do_v evidence_n unto_o the_o believer_n the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_v about_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v clear_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o blessing_n promise_v be_v real_a and_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v enjoy_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o natural_a reason_n some_o impossibility_n between_o we_o and_o the_o inherit_v the_o promise_n yet_o even_o then_o faith_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a and_o sure_a by_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o receive_v those_o truth_n which_o though_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o much_o above_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n exercise_v he_o believe_v when_o his_o sight_n and_o reason_n fail_v he_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a sarah_n barren_a and_o now_o according_a to_o all_o rule_n past_o child-bearing_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n abraham_n believe_v he_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v by_o faith_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o his_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_v his_o hope_n be_v go_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n but_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o the_o like_a also_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v and_o of_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v but_o nevertheless_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v while_n so_o young_a as_o he_o then_o be_v even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v abraham_n must_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v sure_o this_o transcend_v his_o understanding_n but_o not_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v offer_v up_o isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o mention_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o many_o other_o who_o when_o surround_v with_o dark_a dispensation_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n then_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n act_v and_o exercise_v when_o the_o believer_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o difficulty_n when_o in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v plain_o reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o providence_n with_o which_o we_o meet_v there_o be_v somewhat_o very_o dark_a they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o doctrinal_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v carry_v we_o no_o high_o than_o our_o own_o scanty_a reason_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o low_a a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o raise_a grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v when_o his_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o
of_o god_n transcendency_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o all_o whence_o we_o have_v as_o satisfy_v a_o argument_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o under_o his_o government_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o providence_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o mere_a deist_n who_o only_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v for_o he_o for_o the_o very_a same_o character_n signature_n impress_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v so_o admirable_o frame_v and_o order_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o transcend_v our_o large_a capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a i._n e._n we_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n improvement_n iii_o the_o three_o improvement_n be_v this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n prove_v most_o excellent_a expedient_n to_o silence_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o by_o the_o transcendency_n of_o some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o let_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o or_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o have_v make_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o some_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o upon_o other_o in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n both_o be_v do_v for_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o some_o do_v far_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o other_o they_o occasion_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o these_o transcendent_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o stumbling-block_n that_o god_n put_v in_o their_o way_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n unto_o glory_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o dereliction_n of_o other_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n some_o being_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o other_o there_o be_v even_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n the_o salvation_n of_o some_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o event_n in_o time_n but_o what_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o event_n can_v be_v without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o elect_n than_o on_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o support_v their_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o by_o a_o physical_a efficience_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v natural_a in_o their_o moral_a action_n but_o moreover_o god_n do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n sweet_o determine_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o save_o gracious_a god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a the_o moral_a vitiosity_n or_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o a_o sinful_a action_n have_v its_o origin_n and_o rise_v from_o god_n yet_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o vicious_a be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n do_v not_o physical_o and_o invincible_o determine_v any_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o action_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o action_n have_v no_o high_o be_v than_o a_o creature_n for_o its_o author_n however_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v without_o a_o divine_a physical_a predetermination_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v no_o event_n without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o all_o event_n be_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n this_o providence_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a unconcerned_a permission_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o than_o a_o physical_a predetermination_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v no_o physical_a influence_n on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o exercise_v in_o do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o bring_v the_o event_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o non-elect_a which_o stumble_v block_n in_o our_o way_n may_v occasion_v our_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o not_o cause_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o our_o way_n which_o occasion_n our_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o he_o who_o do_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o contribute_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o do_v so_o either_o moral_o by_o persuasion_n draw_v or_o physical_o by_o impression_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n the_o stumble_a block_n be_v before_o he_o and_o from_o it_o the_o sinner_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n though_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o such_o a_o block_n in_o the_o sinner_n way_n will_v occasion_v his_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o put_v it_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v his_o wilfulness_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o that_o god_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o we_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o ezekiel_n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o man_n who_o be_v external_o righteous_a and_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o convince_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v concern_v it_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n gracious_a design_n towards_o we_o be_v about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v amuse_v we_o whoever_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n will_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o
much_o more_o joy_n will_v flow_v in_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o go_v far_o and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a you_o will_v bless_v god_n hearty_o who_o have_v enable_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o your_o own_o natural_a inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o christian_a duty_n when_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o the_o joy_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o quest_n how_o may_v the_o well_o discharge_v of_o our_o present_a duty_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o help_n from_o god_n for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o all_o future_a duty_n sermon_n xx._n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o psal_n 27.14_o prov._n 10.29_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o our_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a brother_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o morning-lecture_n in_o this_o place_n have_v both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o in_o great_a wisdom_n single_v out_o many_o choice_n select_a case_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o practical_a godliness_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v more_o in_o themselves_o of_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a experimental_a christianity_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o this_o auditority_n so_o many_o of_o his_o messenger_n one_o after_o another_o morning_n by_o morning_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o will_v be_v require_v see_v that_o you_o improve_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o case_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o my_o lot_n this_o morning_n be_v this_o viz._n how_o may_v the_o well_o discharge_v of_o our_o present_a duty_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o help_n from_o god_n for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o all_o future_a duty_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v so_o well_o ground_v upon_o a_o single_a text_n therefore_o i_o shall_v name_v three_o or_o four_o you_o may_v have_v your_o eye_n upon_o all_o viz._n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o saul_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v and_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n david_n say_v moreover_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n and_o saul_n say_v unto_o david_n go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o psal_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o and_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v asa_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v you_o i_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o i_o do_v not_o name_v these_o several_a scripture_n as_o so_o many_o text_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o preach_v upon_o but_o as_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o and_o for_o once_o preach_v common_a place_n wise_a upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preach_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o last_o century_n and_o upward_o by_o many_o eminent_a divine_n and_o not_o without_o great_a success_n now_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o single_a text_n then_o they_o preach_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o subject_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o good_a old_a way_n i_o shall_v walk_v for_o once_o pray_v follow_v i_o with_o due_a attention_n this_o case_n or_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o 1._o what_o our_o present_a duty_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o that_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o future_a duty_n first_o what_o be_v our_o present_a duty_n before_o i_o define_v this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o previous_a to_o it_o which_o may_v help_v we_o much_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n the_o step_n i_o shall_v go_v by_o be_v these_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o superior_n god_n be_v our_o sovereign_a supreme_a lord_n master_n and_o lawgiver_n our_o duty_n lie_v in_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n duty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n it_o be_v justitia_fw-la ergâ—â—_n deum_fw-la gic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o it_o be_v justice_n towards_o god_n we_o do_v do_v god_n right_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v do_v our_o duty_n god_n know_v indeed_o how_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n and_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v in_o sin_v against_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n redound_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8.36_o every_o sinner_n deal_v injurious_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o withhold_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o something_o be_v our_o present_a duty_n god_n have_v fill_v up_o all_o our_o time_n with_o duty_n not_o one_o moment_n leave_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o body_n from_o first_o to_o last_o every_o day_n have_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o thing_n of_o itself_o mat._n 6.34_o 3._o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a can_v be_v our_o duty_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o our_o present_a duty_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n 4._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o self-lawful_a be_v not_o therefore_o our_o duty_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o forbid_v under_o a_o penalty_n be_v lawful_a i._n e._n whatsoever_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o we_o incur_v no_o penalty_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o nothing_o proper_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v command_v what_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o the_o command_n run_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a the_o law_n strict_o enjoin_v some_o thing_n do_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v of_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o in_o intimo_fw-la gradu-juris_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o legality_n may_v be_v call_v lawful_a and_o yet_o circumstance_n may_v render_v our_o do_v these_o thing_n unlawful_a when_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v nor_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o 5._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o be_v in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n our_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v our_o present_a duty_n affirmative_a command_n do_v bind_v semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o negative_n do_v affirmative_n bound_v always_o i._n e._n we_o can_v never_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o do_v not_o act_v our_o grace_n a_o disposition_n so_o to_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a habit_n and_o principle_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_v either_o grace_n or_o reason_n beside_o positive_a
and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o special_a end_n that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o no_o common_a believer_n now_o have_v so_o they_o and_o they_o only_a become_v infallible_a wherefore_o although_o saint_n now_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o general_n course_n of_o life_n quoad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o or_o impeccable_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o present_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o apostolical_a endowment_n of_o which_o now_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o seal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o doctrinal_a explication_n of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o resolve_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o application_n the_o first_o be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o know_v enquiry_n 1._o enquiry_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o both_o because_o our_o sonship_n to_o god_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v express_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_v in_o man_n about_o this_o the_o most_o lay_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o yet_o god_n know_v but_o very_o few_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n how_o many_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v act_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o orig._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orig._n now_o there_o be_v different_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n some_o evil_n and_o some_o good_a the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a spirit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v by_o this_o all_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n be_v 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o too_o many_o be_v these_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n within_o we_o which_o influence_n man_n in_o their_o act_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a evil_a spirit_n without_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o heart-piercing_a soul-afflicting_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n all_o these_o spirit_n be_v evil._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o there_o be_v other_o spirit_n that_o be_v good_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o renew_a spirit_n in_o god_n people_n the_o heart_n as_o sanctify_v as_o have_v a_o vital_a supernatural_a principle_n infuse_v into_o it_o which_o lead_v and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n or_o the_o renew_v spirit_n god_n own_o spirit_n of_o who_o the_o text_n speak_v these_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o their_o leading_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o these_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v good_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v such_o betwixt_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o full_a entire_a power_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v lead_v but_o by_o one_o of_o they_o both_o can_v lead_v together_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o man_n general_n course_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o enquiry_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o yourselves_o with_o that_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v your_o own_o case_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v again_o upon_o those_o head_n in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o be_v so_o large_a upon_o in_o the_o explication_n only_o therefore_o to_o give_v some_o brief_a direction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o 1._o to_o the_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a act_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v viz._n guidance_n inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o good_a corroboration_n gubernation_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n one_o who_o art_n strong_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v good_a one_o that_o feel_v a_o inward_a divine_a strengthen_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v one_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n sure_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o spirit_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v truth_n and_o holiness_n do_v thy_o opinion_n carry_v truth_n in_o they_o thy_o practice_n holiness_n oh_o than_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a two_o pet._n 3.17_o or_o lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o why_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a case_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n discover_v the_o guide_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o accompany_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la if_o the_o action_n be_v holy_a spiritual_n and_o good_a such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o then_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a satan_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n be_v thy_o leader_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o whoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n sensuality_n injustice_n malice_n hatred_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o to_o thyself_o what_o a_o reproach_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o indict_v this_o word_n and_o he_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o be_v your_o faith_n regulate_v by_o this_o your_o conversation_n steer_v by_o this_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o but_o if_o any_o believe_v live_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v 8.20_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4.6_o oh_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o father_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o nor_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o arrogance_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 4._o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o lead_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n well_o what_o do_v you_o find_v of_o this_o what_o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a directive_n light_n be_v there_o a_o power_n work_v in_o
have_v his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v as_o you_o read_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v much_o witness_v to_o this_o what_o visit_v of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o have_v have_v and_o transfigure_a view_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o 2._o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o praising_n god_n praise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o in_o our_o present_a state_n it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o high_a operation_n when_o it_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o the_o high_a the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o near_a it_o do_v approach_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a though_o by_o purity_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a purity_n but_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n resist_v every_o sin_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n and_o a_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o the_o pure_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o see_v god_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o pure_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n james_n 4.8_o which_o he_o express_v by_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o add_v this_o exhortation_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o vnrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o under_o the_o law_n god_n appoint_v porter_n to_o keep_v their_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nothing_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o defile_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o whatsoever_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o defile_v our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a dwelling_n for_o he_o and_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n also_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o folemn_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o the_o very_a heathen_a before_o they_o enter_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n will_v have_v their_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o they_o will_v write_v this_o inscription_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n nemo_fw-la immundus_fw-la huc_fw-la ingreditor_n let_v no_o unclean_a person_n enter_v in_o here_o and_o all_o their_o lustration_n and_o wash_n they_o use_v to_o the_o live_n and_o their_o purge_a fire_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o for_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o purity_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o let_v god_n be_v much_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o your_o mind_n not_o only_a when_o you_o approach_v some_o solemn_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o action_n when_o you_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o let_v the_o creature_n you_o converse_v with_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o you_o present_a god_n to_o your_o thought_n and_o the_o view_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o how_o can_v man_n that_o have_v seldom_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n maintain_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.8_o set_a the_o lord_n always_o before_o our_o face_n and_o not_o as_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o psal_n 10.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v slight_a and_o transient_a but_o fix_v and_o serious_a especial_o at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o peculiar_o denote_v to_o solemn_a meditation_n meditation_n bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n near_o to_o it_o though_o local_o distant_a unite_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v possess_v it_o or_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o 6._o practice_v self-denial_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o himself_o and_o live_v in_o and_o to_o himself_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n god_n and_o self_n be_v as_o two_o opposite_a term_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o one_o if_o we_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o other_o when_o man_n first_o fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v forsake_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a self-denial_n one_o be_v internal_a when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o all_o self-end_n self_n applause_n self-sufficiency_n and_o do_v even_o annihilate_v ourselves_o this_o be_v high_o requisite_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n self_n be_v that_o dagon_n that_o must_v fall_v before_o god_n ark_n that_o idol_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o then_o there_o be_v a_o self-denial_n that_o be_v external_a which_o god_n sometime_o call_v his_o people_n to_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n house_n land_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n who_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n estate_n honour_n that_o he_o possess_v at_o home_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o return_v answer_v his_o money_n perish_v with_o he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n worth_a one_o day_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o walk_v in_o love_n this_o i_o add_v because_o our_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n requisite_a to_o all_o communion_n to_o communion_n with_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o this_o mutual_a indwel_n be_v this_o communion_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o love_n it_o do_v transferr_v amantem_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la it_o carry_v the_o soul_n from_o home_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n belove_v it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la vnionis_fw-la the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n how_o can_v there_o be_v communion_n and_o where_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o love_n how_o can_v they_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o christian_n
kindness_n to_o man_n as_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o to_o admit_v man_n to_o make_v such_o near_a approach_n to_o himself_o both_o these_o manifest_a his_o great_a goodness_n ii_o take_v notice_n wherein_o christianity_n excel_v philosophy_n proper_o use_v two_o so_o call_v the_o one_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v philosophy_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n philosophy_n improve_v the_o principle_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o can_v confer_v a_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o infuse_v such_o principle_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n philosophy_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a have_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n but_o yet_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o christianity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n wherein_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o iii_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n in_o this_o profane_a and_o apostate_n use_v iii_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n some_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v some_o desire_v it_o not_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o some_o have_v lose_v what_o once_o they_o have_v and_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a people_n though_o some_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n assert_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o real_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n but_o why_o be_v there_o so_o few_o that_o attain_v it_o a._n 1._o some_o be_v under_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o what_o stand_v opposite_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o other_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v only_a external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v no_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n 3._o other_o walk_v in_o pride_n and_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a know_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v intercept_v hereby_o 4._o other_o be_v in_o such_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v enmity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n 5._o other_o be_v under_o the_o disturbance_n of_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n require_v a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o sedate_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 6._o other_o concern_v themselves_o only_o about_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o mind_v not_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n 7._o other_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o fine_a language_n strain_n of_o rhetoric_n well_o compile_v form_n of_o devotion_n and_o look_v no_o far_o 8._o other_o give_v way_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o distract_a mind_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v from_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o 9_o other_o make_v religion_n mere_a matter_n of_o discourse_n please_v themselves_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o 10._o and_o last_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o down_o right_a atheism_n question_n god_n very_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o man_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n that_o god_n in_o who_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man._n god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n a_o spring_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n a_o ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v not_o these_o man_n fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 5.11_o fellowship_n with_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n in_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o swearer_n in_o profane_a oath_n with_o the_o unjust_a in_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o deceiver_n in_o his_o fraud_n the_o liar_n in_o false_a speak_v the_o drunkard_n iâ—_n riotous_a and_o intemperate_a drink_v which_o man_n call_v good_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o fellowship_n that_o man_n call_v club_a at_o tavern_n and_o coffeehouse_n at_o unseasonable_a hour_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o family_n be_v neglect_v be_v forbear_v at_o this_o day_n certain_o a_o more_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v require_v of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o witches_z sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o confederate_a express_o with_o he_o but_o such_o as_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o propagate_v wickedness_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o obstruct_v the_o gospel_n to_o foment_n division_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o but_o they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o fellowship_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v with_o he_o in_o his_o torment_n who_o at_o present_a have_v this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o work_n of_o wickedness_n iv_o i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o communion_n use_v iv_o with_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a cant_v and_o vain_a pretence_n 2._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o gospel_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v their_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o let_v they_o no_o long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o remember_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n let_v man_n then_o first_o walk_v wise_o and_o not_o as_o fool_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o good_a end_n and_o in_o fit_v mean_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n let_v man_n do_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o prefer_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n let_v man_n do_v so_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o embrace_v of_o season_n and_o redeem_v of_o time_n let_v man_n practice_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n in_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n and_o not_o only_a how_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a let_v man_n do_v this_o also_o and_o second_o i_o say_v knowledge_n be_v light_a ignorance_n be_v darkness_n